inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
there_o present_a he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amodius_n duke_n of_o savoie_n in_o france_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o as_o bishop_n pope_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v cooper_n this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n be_v transfer_v to_o florence_n ferrare_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n of_o arminia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n lawful_a successor_n and_o christ_n glorious_a uicar_n on_o earth_n grant_v to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o obey_v which_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o before_o this_o time_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v long_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n cooper_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milinitani_fw-la milinetani_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o africa_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a saint_n ciprianâ—_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o africa_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o 6._o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n â—when_n counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v assist_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v decree_v or_o set_v forth_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v none_o otherwise_o but_o man_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v above_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 36._o question_n 2._o tria_fw-la for_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o it_o can_v help_v that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v err_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o general_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o representative_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o head_n and_o spouse_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o every_o province_n must_v without_o doubt_n give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z full_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o also_o these_o full_a counsel_n oftentimes_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o full_a counsel_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v that_o be_v afore_o hide_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n without_o any_o boast_a arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o malicious_a envy_n but_o with_o holy_a méeknesse_n with_o holy_a peace_n &_o with_o christian_a charity_n ¶_o here_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o full_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 248._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n that_o be_v wicked_a 10._o the_o lord_n break_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o council_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v confound_v 7._o the_o council_n of_o joseph_n brother_n be_v let_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o balaac_n be_v turn_v 22_o the_o council_n of_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n be_v destroy_v 15_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n take_v none_o effect_n 7_o the_o council_n of_o sanabalat_n &_o tobiah_n against_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v disappoint_v 7_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o haman_n 8_o be_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o counsel_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v 10_o esay_n 7._o 3._o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n 63._o etc._n etc._n prevail_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o saducee_n against_o the_o apostle_n prosper_v not_o 23._o creta_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v this_o i_o will_v do_v lie_v between_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n call_v peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o rhodes_n 5._o it_o have_v one_o the_o north_n part_v the_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o cretense_n on_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o egypt_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v now_o call_v candie_n in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v jupiter_n nourish_v who_o the_o paynim_n name_v their_o chief_a god_n there_o minos_n reign_v &_o rhadamanthus_n govern_v under_o he_o with_o most_o exquisite_a justice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o law_n other_o country_n take_v their_o first_o pattern_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v note_v of_o old_a author_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o shameful_a liar_n as_o epimenides_n write_v in_o a_o verse_n recite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o cretan_n always_o be_v liar_n ungracious_a beast_n and_o slothful_a paunch_n eliote_n even_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n 12_o evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n ¶_o he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n who_o verse_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o prophet_n because_o the_o cretan_n so_o esteem_v he_o and_o as_o laercius_n write_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a gift_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o infidel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o geneva_n cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o ¶_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a heart_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v and_o yet_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o do_v this_o word_n cry_v and_o make_v of_o noise_n signify_v throughout_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n 5._o 2_o t._n m._n ¶_o thus_o in_o temptation_n faith_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o cry_v with_o inward_a groan_n unto_o the_o lord_n geneva_n this_o erie_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o he_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o to_o cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v be_v in_o a_o far_a countrâ—ie_n to_o sigh_v with_o affection_n and_o pray_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o those_o far_a countries_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v wish_v us._n read_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 47._o david_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o all_o
man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n also_o he_o write_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la say_v that_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o be_v on_o if_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v drink_v then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_n of_o a_o keeper_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v secret_a where_o drunkenness_n reign_v how_o drunkenness_n be_v condemn_v by_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n 1â—_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n â—ierom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méeknesse_n shamefastness_n and_o cha_v 〈…〉_o cie_o and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malipartnesse_n and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o â—illed_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v which_o have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o proplâ—ne_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n alexander_n alexander_n of_o macedoniâ—_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o filthelie_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v drink_v slay_v clitus_n his_o friend_n most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o war_n long_a time_n use_v to_o his_o great_a commodity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v after_o his_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v and_o remember_v the_o wicked_a act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n yea_o once_o afterward_o he_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 163._o king_n philip_n philip_n father_z to_z alexander_z the_o great_a be_v a_o noble_a prince_n and_o fortunate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o yâ—_z vice_n of_o drunkenness_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o a_o time_n against_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n she_o answer_v straight_o she_o appeal_v the_o noble_n then_o present_a hear_v the_o woman_n what_o she_o say_v demand_v to_o who_o she_o appeal_v since_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sentence_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o king_n philip_n which_o be_v now_o drink_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a he_o return_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o woman_n be_v nothing_o deceive_v in_o her_o appelaâ—ion_n for_o after_o king_n philip_n have_v repose_v and_o sleep_v a_o little_a he_o revoke_v and_o repeaâ—ed_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v against_o she_o this_o cambices_fw-la cambices_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cyrâ—s_n have_v a_o counsalour_n about_o he_o name_v prexaspes_n &_o because_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n somewhat_o bold_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o command_v prexaspes_n to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o quoth_v he_o will_v shoot_v at_o he_o with_o my_o bow_n and_o if_o i_o hit_v his_o heart_n with_o my_o dart_n then_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o not_o then_o may_v it_o worthy_o be_v say_v i_o be_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v well_o drink_v shot_n at_o the_o child_n with_o his_o dart_n and_o pierce_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v rip_v he_o show_v to_o prexaspes_n the_o child_n father_n say_v here_o thou_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o hit_v carion_n a_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v oftentimes_o drunken_a wherewith_o she_o be_v ashamed_a and_o devise_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o horrible_a vice_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a she_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o charnel_n charnel_n house_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o leave_v he_o lie_v there_o she_o make_v â—ast_v the_o door_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o think_v he_o be_v wake_v she_o take_v with_o her_o bread_n and_o meat_n return_v to_o the_o charnel_n house_n &_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n faint_o ask_v who_o knock_v there_o the_o good_a woman_n answer_v i_o which_o have_v bring_v meat_n with_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n peace_n quoth_v her_o husband_n thou_n increase_v my_o pain_n in_o speak_v of_o meat_n bring_v i_o some_o drink_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a woman_n alas_o say_v she_o tâ—at_v ever_o i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o vice_n get_v by_o custom_n my_o husband_n have_v make_v it_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o â—_z of_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o a_o great_a man_n just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n noe._n who_o see_v two_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n utterlie_o to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n when_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o filthelie_o naked_a and_o his_o privy_a part_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n châ—m_o mock_v he_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o a_o better_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v sorry_a and_o very_a much_o ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n filthiness_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v drunkenness_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n lot_n who_o undoubted_o drink_v not_o immoderatelie_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_v and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o 5_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v special_o â—or_a the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o comfort_v but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o hiâ—_n will_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o toâ—_n much_o abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n be_v otherwise_o a_o old_a man_n &_o in_o a_o time_n far_o out_o of_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o 5._o city_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a wine_n so_o alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v company_v wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n they_o which_o be_v drunken_a do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a heaviness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o ¶_o through_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n destroy_v gen_n 19_o 24._o eze._n 16._o 49._o ¶_o ammon_n be_v drink_v be_v slay_v 2._o reg._n 13._o 29._o ¶_o ela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v drunken_a 9â—_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o servant_n zimri_n ¶_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n with_o his_o 32._o king_n 12._o be_v drunken_a be_v all_o overcome_v of_o king_n achab._n
cast_v away_o as_o if_o any_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n â—eteine_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o willinglieâ—_n cast_v away_o neither_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v willlinglie_o lose_v of_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v a_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o thou_o retain_v it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v publiklie_o testify_v that_o thou_o have_v â—ounde_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fâ—ssus_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reprove_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 283._o finger_n of_o god._n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v god_n finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 11._o 20._o augustin_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o math._n 22._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n finger_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n a_o answer_n to_o helindius_n the_o heretic_n objection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n 25._o and_o none_o say_v helindius_n can_v he_o call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_a son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v all_o that_o break_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrice_n first_o name_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v unto_o the_o sccond_a be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o month_n namely_o for_o five_o sickle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brethren_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o marl_n fol._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v of_o our_o first_o faith_n prima_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 12_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digoi_n fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n these_o two_o famous_a heretic_n martion_n and_o basilides_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v the_o first_o faith_n jewel_n fol._n 170._o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o leave_v their_o vocation_n but_o also_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n widow_n what_o the_o first_o fruit_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n yea_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o 〈…〉_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o fruit_n chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o new_a dough_n be_v command_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n before_o that_o the_o new_a bread_n shall_v be_v taste_v of_o for_o thereof_o be_v make_v sweet_a cake_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v understand_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o giver_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o fruit_n wherefore_o that_o oblation_n increase_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o infinite_a but_o also_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o oftentimes_o emperor_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n a_o city_n or_o province_n or_o some_o certain_a dominion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n not_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o that_o talon_n to_o be_v enrich_v but_o that_o they_o may_v perpetuallie_o understande_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o depend_v upon_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v moreover_o this_o commodity_n have_v the_o common_a weal_n by_o that_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o such_o oblation_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v sustain_v who_o use_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v yea_o though_o with_o great_a charge_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v signify_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o first_o fruit_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n yea_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n be_v derive_v also_o unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o the_o virgin_n call_v vestae_fw-la offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o domestical_a god_n and_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v in_o symposiacis_n the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n drink_v not_o any_o wine_n before_o that_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o at_o athens_n the_o xi_o day_n of_o the_o month_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n although_o yâ—_z ethnikes_fw-gr have_v with_o idolatrus_fw-la superstition_n violate_a that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v at_o this_o day_n also_o although_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o we_o of_o our_o free_a and_o liberal_a will_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 351._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o last_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o run_a game_n not_o they_o that_o run_v first_o but_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o game_n winue_v the_o game_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o praise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o those_o be_v last_o with_o god_n that_o be_v first_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o be_v first_o with_o god_n that_o be_v last_o with_o themselves_o in_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o vileness_n &_o
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ—_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o â—aith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
true_a &_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o hearty_o long_v for_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n acknowledge_v with_o infinite_a thanks_n that_o christ_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o manhood_n upon_o he_o &_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n i._o frith_n fol._n 109._o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a 15._o and_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n ¶_o as_o concern_v adam_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v earthly_a but_o where_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n &_o adam_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o two_o head_n in_o mankind_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v express_v by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o glorification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o adam_n be_v earthly_a and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o all_o we_o be_v universallie_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v here_o heavenly_a albeit_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n be_v also_o if_o the_o valâ—ntinians_n confound_v and_o the_o euthichians_n do_v gather_v of_o this_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n also_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o not_o only_o that_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a but_o he_o add_v that_o also_o manifest_o say_v and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o do_v express_v in_o they_o both_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n &_o of_o christ_n one_o of_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v express_v the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o do_v express_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o glorifieng_v immortality_n and_o incorruption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v stand_v unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o our_o flesh_n without_o sin_n carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 138._o how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v 14._o and_o so_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o though_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o subjection_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o travail_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o vocation_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v geneva_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n spring_v up_o the_o adamite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o pickard_n who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o adam_n and_o he_o command_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v naked_a adamite_n &_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o company_n carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o fervent_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o then_o will_v adam_n say_v go_v together_o and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sigismonde_n the_o emperor_n and_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o endure_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o believe_v less_o then_o in_o his_o word_n be_v express_v those_o add_v to_o the_o word_n first_o which_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n secondlie_o such_o as_o make_v any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o forbid_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effect_n be_v 18._o that_o man_n must_v neither_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n â—_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o lest_o he_o perchance_o do_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n pro._n 30._o 5._o 6._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o they_o say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o counterfeit_v it_o and_o mar_v it_o and_o make_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o for_o their_o leasing_n and_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v adoption_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a a_o imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v erré_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 205._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v s._n paul_n ¶_o adoption_n be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v by_o grace_n tindale_n ¶_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a
and_o the_o most_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v all_o bless_a neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o we_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o write_v that_o man_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow-seruant_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v which_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n 18._o walk_v in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o holiness_n of_o angel_n ¶_o by_o religion_n of_o angel_n say_v the_o old_a translation_n erasmus_n by_o superstition_n of_o angel_n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v angel_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o false_a apostle_n phantasy_v some_o high_a honour_n &_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o keep_v yâ—_z law_n give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o to_o displease_v the_o angel_n yâ—_z keep_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n &_o holy_a angel_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o observe_v the_o lawâ—_n so_o they_o teach_v yâ—_z angel_n of_o god_n to_o venge_v their_o injury_n &_o displeasure_n in_o they_o yâ—_z keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o these_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o observe_v yâ—_z law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n count_v here_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n of_o angel_n but_o superstition_n of_o angel_n a_o pretence_n to_o honour_v angel_n &_o do_v dishonour_n they_o &_o most_o rebuke_n to_o angel_n that_o can_v be_v do_v or_o else_o this_o place_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o some_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n among_o the_o collâ—sians_n study_v to_o deceive_v they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n send_v from_o god_n above_o &_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o oracle_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n &_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o work_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o most_o plain_o improve_v &_o condemn_v of_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ._n act._n 15._o such_o pseudo_fw-la apostles_n be_v among_o we_o sometime_o that_o say_v holy_a angel_n holy_a spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v this_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o image_n or_o that_o image_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v so_o many_o dâ—riges_n so_o many_o mass_n find_v such_o a_o foundation_n for_o mass_n for_o prescript_n prayer_n purchase_v such_o pardon_n &_o such_o indulgenty_n and_o many_o like_a revelation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o man_n as_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n say_v by_o the_o which_o mean_n they_o deceive_v many_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n their_o deceit_n be_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n how_o vain_a &_o foolish_a it_o be_v &_o how_o ungodly_a &_o how_o perilous_a &_o contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n &_o how_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n and_o maintain_v for_o lucre_n sake_n i._o ridley_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o do_v derue_v god_n and_o his_o church_n angel_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o be_v not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n and_o send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o lord_n say_v angel_n that_o satan_n with_o his_o company_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v john_n 8._o 44_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n when_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a both_o in_o power_n &_o might_n 2â—â—1_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o before_o god_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o angel_n condemn_v the_o vice_n &_o iniquity_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n yet_o they_o blame_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n geneva_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n although_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n &_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o own_o office_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o abide_v idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v spread_v out_o over_o all_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 15._o how_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n ¶_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o because_o they_o neither_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v clad_v with_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n endue_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n as_o brainsick_a person_n dream_v but_o because_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o therefore_o be_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o we_o by_o this_o title_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o there_o shine_v forth_o a_o great_a majesty_n be_v yâ—_z angel_n then_o in_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o ravish_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o yet_o come_v they_o nothing_o near_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v dim_v he_o with_o their_o excellency_n or_o part_v stake_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v advisedlie_o because_o yâ—_z although_o god_n do_v every_o where_o avouch_v yâ—_z angel_n to_o be_v but_o seruamt_n &_o ready_a at_o his_o commandment_n yet_o yâ—_z world_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o one_o god_n forge_v to_o itself_o many_a go_n caluin_n how_o angel_n appear_v in_o human_a body_n be_v not_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o here_o to_o be_v weigh_v one_o be_v whether_o angel_n when_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n put_v on_o human_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v human_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v &_o bear_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n undoubted_o angel_n after_o that_o manner_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v hamaine_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o sense_n deceive_v when_o man_n see_v they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o sense_n judge_v only_o outward_a thing_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v but_o what_o inward_o impell_v or_o move_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o that_o long_v to_o reason_n to_o seek_v &_o search_v out_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o continual_o retain_v these_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n so_o yâ—_z a_o angel_n &_o a_o body_n be_v make_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a dove_n where_o he_o descend_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n not_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z the_o dove_n otherwise_o angel_n may_v as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v enter_v indeed_o into_o a_o body_n before_o make_v &_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o yâ—_z angel_n which_o speak_v in_o yâ—_z ass_n of_o balaâ—m_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o eue._n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n work_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o body_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n neither_o be_v the_o angel_n a_o ass_n even_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
time_n always_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n say_v when_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o be_v give_v of_o man_n unto_o he_o then_o more_o plenteous_a blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o he_o that_o bless_v make_v he_o debtor_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n calfehill_n fol._n 116._o by_o blessing_n understand_v not_o the_o wag_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n hand_n over_o thy_o head_n but_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n christ_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n 60_o &_o as_o rebeccae_n friend_n bless_v she_o when_o she_o depart_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o sister_n grow_v into_o thousand_o thousand_o &_o thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n 28_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o gen._n 28._o 3._o almighty_a god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o grow_v and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n &_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o thy_o grandfather_n &_o such_o like_a tindale_n fol._n 145._o what_o god_n blessing_n be_v god_n blessing_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o bless_v they_o say_v grow_v and_o multiply_v &_o have_v dominion_n and_o in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n he_o bless_v no_o &_o his_o son_n and_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n &_o authority_n to_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n with_o cattle_n and_o other_o riches_n and_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v the_o present_a and_o gift_n god_n bless_v the._n 7._o day_n that_o be_v give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v therein_o from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n &_o how_o to_o work_v their_o work_n godly_a all_o the_o week_n after_o god_n also_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o they_o &_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o lust_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n abraham_n son_n tindale_n fol._n 5._o who_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o keep_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v by_o new_a birth_n 6_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o continue_v in_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o also_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n &_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 1._o 2._o rom._n 4._o 8._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o ¶_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o holy_a just_a and_o perfect_a may_v he_o be_v report_v also_o of_o all_o man_n which_o have_v portion_n convenient_a in_o yâ—_z first_o resurrection_n with_o david_n magdalene_n zacheus_n &_o peter_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n retain_v it_o in_o their_o live_n for_o they_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n be_v depure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a &_o so_o make_v the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n true_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o which_o will_v believe_v sure_o till_o they_o die_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a bless_v whether_o man_n do_v bless_v they_o or_o curse_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o these_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o bless_v except_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n they_o believe_v sure_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n nor_o bless_v be_v they_o never_o so_o oftentimes_o bless_v of_o the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n and_o all_o his_o three_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o mitre_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n bibliander_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jude._n of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n jesus_n take_v bread_n 22_o bless_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v express_v by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n again_o where_o mark_n use_v this_o word_n bless_v matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v 26_o ¶_o mark_v say_v have_v give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o consecrate_v with_o a_o conjure_n of_o murmur_a &_o force_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o they_o become_v undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n which_o must_v be_v recite_v and_o lay_v forth_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v what_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n beza_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o when_o i_o speak_v say_v chrisostome_n of_o blessing_n i_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o rehearse_v those_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o for_o with_o the_o cup_n we_o add_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o error_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v wicked_a person_n he_o admit_v we_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o himself_o with_o those_o and_o such_o other_o rendring_n of_o thanks_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v what_o chrisostome_n take_v blessing_n to_o be_v calfehil_n fol._n 106._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 21._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n but_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o grudge_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unkind_a curss_v god_n because_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n child_n ne_o yield_v record_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o for_o they_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o must_v needs_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o cast_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o some_o poison_n against_o he_o therefore_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a loâ—_n here_o how_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n name_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n that_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n and_o moreover_o also_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherlie_a goodness_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 32._o ¶_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o â—â—â—not_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o 〈…〉_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a â—â—ling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ—_n 〈…〉_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ—_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ—_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ—_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliâ—â—ering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ—_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
may_v know_v and_o true_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n august_n ad_fw-la hesichin_n 79._o epist._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o season_n augustin_n which_o the_o 〈…〉_o put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o houte_z know_v no_o man_n neither_o angel_n neither_o power_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o math._n 24._o 36._o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o yâ—_z time_n by_o any_o computation_n of_o year_n for_o if_o that_o after_o 7000._o year_n that_o day_n shall_v come_v than_o every_o man_n by_o reckon_v of_o these_o year_n may_v learn_v his_o come_n asleep_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v then_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o â—an_v know_v it_o which_o thing_n becilye_o be_v so_o speak_v because_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o learn_v not_o this_o not_o that_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o after_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o deut._n 13._o 3._o your_o lord_n god_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o to_o know_v arise_v lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v we_o arise_v when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o this_o day_n not_o that_o be_v know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a not_o for_o to_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v this_o unto_o they_o what._n manner_n of_o presumption_n be_v that_o the_o which_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n hope_v most_o certeinlye_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n after_z 7000._o year_n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v august_n upon_o the_o 6._o psalm_n after_o the_o resurrection_n hierome_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o answer_v plain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v always_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v so_o daily_o live_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v judge_v s._n hier._n upon_o the._n 24._o of_o math._n of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n ¶_o look_v observe_v dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v what_o this_o dagon_n be_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v howbeit_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aurora_n it_o be_v some_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n and_o that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n worship_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o they_o have_v neptune_n leucothea_n and_o triton_n above_o the_o belly_n as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o downward_o it_o end_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n such_o a_o god_n worship_v the_o philistine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 234._o in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 10_o ¶_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o belly_n downward_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n geneva_n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o by_o this_o word_n damnation_n do_v rather_o understand_v the_o shame_n that_o those_o wanton_a widow_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o break_v of_o their_o promise_n ambrose_n erasmus_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o monkish_a vow_n sir_n i._o cheek_n dan_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v put_v in_o 6._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o quite_o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o father_n have_v render_v to_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n according_a to_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n dan_n be_v a_o adder_n in_o the_o way_n gene._n 47._o 17._o which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o by_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o word_n dan_n signify_v a_o judge_n this_o do_v antichrist_n challenge_v to_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o distinct_a 40._o 61._o papa_n wherein_o according_a to_o paul_n judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o the_o discreation_n of_o the_o sitter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 108._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n toward_o jerusalem_n stand_v open_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o silence_n show_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n he_o set_v open_v his_o window_n toward_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v in_o heart_n nor_o deed_n for_o these_o few_o day_n to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n cal._n upon_o dam._n and_o geneva_n wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o daniel_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_v ¶_o here_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n that_o daniel_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v some_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a which_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o all_o world_n again_o we_o do_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o daniel_n afterward_o do_v use_v such_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v of_o daniel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o either_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o too_o much_o singularity_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n preserve_v they_o fair_a like_n in_o their_o mourning_n and_o straight_a diet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o move_v to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o king_n delicate_n and_o só_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v exile_n and_o captive_n bring_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v abominable_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o fine_a meat_n and_o dainty_a fare_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v if_o they_o have_v greedelie_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o daniel_n know_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a manner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o yâ—_z first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v with_o sumptuous_a fare_n and_o princely_a dish_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o country_n he_o disapoint_v the_o king_n of_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n and_o grow_v into_o more_o credit_n through_o god_n providence_n cal._n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o not_o that_o he_o think_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
the_o hebrews_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertulian_n suppose_v or_o of_o saint_n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o couple_v together_o his_o song_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquentlye_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n &_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicia_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 55._o eqvalitie_n of_o bishop_n ¶_o looke_n bishop_n eqvinoctiall_a what_o it_o be_v the_o equinoctial_a be_v when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v both_o of_o one_o length_n and_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the._n viij_o of_o april_n and_o the_o viij_o of_o october_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o one_o to_o twelve_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n be_v nine_o a_o clock_n to_o they_o and_o our_o five_o eleven_o to_o they_o bullinger_n fol._n 363._o ear_n to_o what_o end_n the_o use_n of_o ear_n serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o if_o elim_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o open_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o poison_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n like_a as_o when_o we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o we_o wist_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o poison_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o but_o be_v man_n so_o foolish_a to_o starve_v themselves_o and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o fear_v lest_o their_o food_n be_v poison_v no_o for_o they_o can_v skill_n of_o meat_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v poison_v or_o no._n so_o then_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n because_o we_o think_v it_o too_o high_a and_o too_o dark_a for_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prey_n god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discreation_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o thing_n to_o our_o profit_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o therewithal_o so_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 105._o how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v open_v ¶_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o word_n can_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o understand_v unless_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n finger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v open_a the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n augustin_n sap._n 1._o 10._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jealous_a hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o grudge_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 27_o as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o build_v any_o strong_a house_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o sand_n or_o muddy_a mire_n but_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o some_o other_o sure_a or_o steadfast_a ground_n know_v that_o otherwise_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n come_v short_o to_o naught_o while_o either_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o huge_a flood_n do_v rush_n against_o that_o house_n and_o break_v it_o down_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a property_n of_o all_o substantial_a wise_a and_o politic_a builder_n what_o a_o wonderfutl_n paradox_n and_o inopinable_a sentence_n be_v this_o to_o say_v qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la fundavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v so_o huge_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n upon_o the_o waver_a water_n and_o flow_a flood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la preperavit_fw-la eam_fw-la or_o as_o saint_n hierome_n read_v super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o this_o sentence_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n a_o marvellous_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a say_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n natural_a reason_n will_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n nam_fw-la terra_fw-la aquae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o orb_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o high_a &_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o the_o air_n likewise_o ought_v by_o natural_a consent_n to_o cover_v the_o water_n round_o about_o &_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o natural_a wit_n can_v be_v able_a to_o impugn_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o stableness_n fundasti_n terram_fw-la super_fw-la stabilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inclinabitur_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la ovid_n the_o poet_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n tellus_fw-la ponderatum_fw-la librata_fw-la suis._n the_o earth_n be_v stay_v &_o poise_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v dominus_fw-la super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o establish_v it_o the_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o earth_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o underneath_o the_o water_n but_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v alter_v the_o order_n general_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n peculiar_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
choose_v but_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z also_o appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_v whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o 28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n amongst_o who_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n use_v athanasius_n against_o arrius_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n august_n say_v thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v enterprise_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o follow_v readely_a and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n august_n count_n literas_fw-la petilia_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 28._o this_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n fol._n 91._o nazianzenus_n nazianzenus_n say_v dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o authority_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazianzenus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancton_n didimus_n didimus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la far_a cto_fw-la which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v &_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporable_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o with_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n didâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v basil_n basil._n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip._n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremie_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hoâ—â—e_a ghost_n be_v god_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a water_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o sprinkle_n nu._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o make_v clean_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o purge_v sin_n nu._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a water_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n geneva_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o use_v thereof_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v and_o command_v all_o his_o priest_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n not_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o of_o our_o baptism_n but_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o his_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populi_fw-la benedicemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o bless_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o yâ—_z people_n that_o they_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o command_v all_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n likewise_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n hallow_a and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o sanctify_v with_o good_a prayer_n hallow_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n both_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a homily_n bucers_n judgement_n concern_v homily_n read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o bucer_n honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o ¶_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v 10_o not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 419._o what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 7._o ¶_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o to_o give_v honour_n here_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n neither_o to_o deck_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o upper_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n which_o manner_n we_o see_v most_o foolish_o use_v in_o diverse_a region_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n for_o so_o say_v hierome_n be_v honour_n give_v unto_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o over_o much_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n honour_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o to_o amiable_a kind_a and_o love_a speech_n &_o to_o the_o minister_a unto_o the_o wife_n such_o thing_n as_o she_o need_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o ¶_o to_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a as_o ephe._n 6._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 10._o math._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o us._n geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o honour_n a_o divine_a honour_n a_o civil_a honour_n and_o a_o idol_n honour_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indifferent_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a signification_n as_o be_v adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o worship_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o kneel_v honour_n which_o when_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v as_o to_o say_v adoro_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vel_fw-la homâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o see_v what_o worship_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o scripture_n put_v never_o any_o such_o word_n alone_o but_o express_v what_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o daniel_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a honour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n prince_n and_o minister_n of_o yâ—_z word_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o where_o command_v god_n but_o utter_o
work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o come_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n marry_o and_o then_o next_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n except_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v with_o any_o work_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o also_o free_o what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a the_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n waldensis_n waldensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o wicleffe_n meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n habi_fw-la my_o merit_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v under_o sin_n 12._o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n augustin_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o find_v nothing_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v they_o aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 15._o again_o deserve_v pain_n will_v throw_v all_o man_n into_o death_n unless_o the_o undeserued_a grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v some_o from_o it_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_a say_v prael_n they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n 9_o ¶_o christ_n do_v here_o with_o a_o lyvely_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o merit_n or_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o reward_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v that_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n far_o merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o which_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o debt_n &_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n which_o self_n same_o paul_n write_v express_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v to_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o wise_o say_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n now_o if_o our_o work_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v then_o undoubted_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 39_o saint_n austen_n say_v let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n give_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n in_o another_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o séee_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n yâ—_z power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a call_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n and_o debt_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a give_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o barnard_n as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o merit_v so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forthwith_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n and_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n and_o a_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n 3â—_n special_o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o caluine_n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 15._o sect_n 2._o s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v bar._n super_fw-la canti_fw-la ser._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n because_o 〈…〉_o good_a merit_n of_o manâ—â—_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o good_a merit_n than_o be_v it_o not_o give_v free_a but_o render_v as_o aught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o true_a name_n call_v grace_n where_o reward_n be_v as_o the_o sane_a apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v free_o give_v it_o find_v nought_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o owe_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la cap._n 2._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o only_o have_v he_o continual_o beat_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o crucifieng_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o for_o we_o set_v
up_o any_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o partner_n with_o he_o but_o beléeve_v &_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a creator_n and_o maker_n the_o only_a free_a giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v all_o care_n upon_o ourselves_o seek_v way_n to_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o refuse_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o have_v all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o other_o creature_n merit_n make_v the_o dead_a saint_n obteiner_n of_o merit_n through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n yea_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o peace_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o us._n rob._n crowley_n mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o be_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n inhabit_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—_o of_o which_o yâ—_z first_o come_v of_o iâ—pheth_n as_o moses_n teach_v and_o the_o second_o of_o ishmael_n both_o of_o they_o be_v barbarous_a cruel_a and_o without_o all_o humanity_n dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o these_o cruel_a people_n david_n compare_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a and_o spiteful_a against_o god_n people_n than_o they_o luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 18._o ¶_o these_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n mesych_n which_o come_v of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 2._o geneva_n messenger_z the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o my_o messenger_n 19_o ¶_o by_o messenger_n he_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o people_n those_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o all_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o servant_n messenger_n and_o the_o perfect_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o priest_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n and_o so_o have_v serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 7_o ¶_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_a prophet_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v and_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n happen_v unto_o saint_n paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o revealation_n ambrose_n erasmus_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n messiah_n how_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n 16_o ¶_o in_o hebrew_n messiah_n it_o signify_v anoint_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o illumine_v light_v and_o renu_v our_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o tindale_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n ¶_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a christos_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v the_o news_n burn_v meruailous_o in_o desire_n towards_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ._n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o full_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 36._o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34_o ¶_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_o which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_a they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n 7_o so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o very_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 97._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 32_o ¶_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a man_n must_v fall_v to_o harvest_n tindale_n how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o weak_a brother_n with_o our_o meat_n cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16_o ¶_o we_o cause_v our_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a s._n paul_n call_v they_o weak_a which_o be_v nothing_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o instruction_n yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o meat_n do_v eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n give_v therein_o to_o these_o weak_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yâ—_z pamper_n up_o of_o our_o belly_n s._n i._o ch._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n liberty_n by_o abuse_v whereof_o you_o cause_v yâ—_z weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n geneva_n how_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o 15_o ¶_o meat_n defile_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n say_v do_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n defile_v they_o that_o surfeit_n and_o be_v drunken_a answer_v that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n s._n i._o cheek_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o corporal_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o mean_v chief_o of_o meat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v excessive_o it_o come_v of_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n be_v evil_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v come_v &_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 5_o and_o drink_v of_o yâ—_z wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v ¶_o by_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n nourish_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n geneva_n michael_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v michael_n the_o archangel_n â—_o when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n &_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v the_o last_o of_o deut._n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o
work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n &_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ¶_o you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 72._o of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n 19_o ¶_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a â—easts_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o use_v hâ—r_n as_o the_o direct_a of_o their_o festival_n day_n and_o as_o well_o â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n about_o politic_a affair_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n but_o also_o bound_v the_o year_n and_o month_n &_o consequent_o serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n because_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hâ—r_a course_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o be_v destroy_v ¶_o some_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o small_a time_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o héerewithall_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v approach_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o when_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o pace_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o turn_v about_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v still_o wax_v elder_a &_o elder_a and_o his_o life_n ever_o shorten_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v even_o by_o eye_n sight_n that_o our_o life_n fléete_v &_o slide_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n ca._n upon_o job._n foe_o 75._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v to_o mortify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n peâ—_n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 203._o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o the_o true_a mortify_n be_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v fray_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o entice_v unto_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o call_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o help_v this_o mortify_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o and_o work_v out_o wardly_a a_o soberness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o extinguish_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13_o you_o shall_v live_v ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o can_v my_o will_v do_v that_o can_v my_o frée-will_a doe_n what_o will_v what_o manner_n of_o freewill_n except_o he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o lie_v still_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o then_o by_o thy_o spirit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v lead_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o voluptuous_a with_o the_o epicure_n thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o the_o stoike_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n or_o a_o stoic_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ergo_fw-la then_o be_v we_o rule_v and_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v i_o aun_n be_v thou_o both_o rule_a and_o be_v rule_v but_o thou_o do_v then_o rule_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n utterlye_o if_o thou_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o do_v true_o without_o his_o help_n by_o the_o frée-will_a but_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n do_v unto_o that_o be_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v call_v fréewil_a and_o by_o evil_a do_v be_v she_o make_v a_o bondseruaunt_n when_o i_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v nothing_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v frée-will_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v no_o freedom_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o so_o do_v you_o goodness_n if_o the_o help_a spirit_n be_v your_o guider_n the_o which_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o auguâ—_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 13._o moses_n how_o moses_n come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n take_v the_o child_n moses_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v childish_o play_v hurl_v if_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o his_o feeâ—e_n spurn_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsaier_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n except_o he_o werâ—_n prevent_v by_o death_n then_o termuth_n the_o king_n daughter_n excuse_v the_o child_n allege_v that_o his_o age_n have_v yet_o â—o_o discretion_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cause_v burn_a coal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o child_n with_o his_o tongue_n lick_v whereby_o he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o fury_n at_o that_o time_n be_v appease_v t._n lanquet_n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n moses_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 40._o year_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o displeasure_n because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o aethiope_n whereof_o he_o be_v captain_n he_o take_v to_o wise_a the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n how_o moses_n seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n flesh_n to_o eat_v 21._o even_o a_o month_n long_o he_o answer_v shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o this_o people_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o or_o shall_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v they_o ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n then_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 34._o when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n lyra._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o why_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o inn_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v
devil_n and_o therefore_o yield_v all_o those_o part_n unto_o all_o beastly_a life_n some_o call_v those_o man_n venustianos_n august_n pathmos_n what_o pathmos_n be_v be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n â—_o ¶_o pathmos_n be_v one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o sporas_n whether_o john_n be_v banish_v as_o some_o write_v patriciani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v patriciani_n say_v that_o man_n flesh_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n so_o that_o some_o dispatch_v themselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o flesh_n august_n paul_n how_o paul_n affliction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o agabus_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 11_o bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n ¶_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o warn_v his_o elect_a before_o what_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o to_o fray_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v agabus_n unto_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a example_n of_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n in_o paul_n which_o regard_v nothing_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n nor_o yet_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n go_v on_o still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n will_v â—have_fw-mi his_o servant_n band_n know_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o wilful_a danger_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v paul_n afraid_a but_o to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o brunt_n geneva_n how_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o ¶_o jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n to_o adrâ—mitium_n 2_o ¶_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o so_o many_o time_n be_v now_o fain_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rough_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o long_a season_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o own_o life_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o first_o he_o do_v send_v he_o a_o most_o friendly_a company_n i_o mean_v aristarcus_n and_o lucas_n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o undercaptaine_n that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o always_o in_o like_o manner_n god_n do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v man_n for_o joseph_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o trouble_n of_o paul_n purifieng_v we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 23._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o ¶_o paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o through_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v thanksgiving_a &_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n support_v therein_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o all_o to_o all_o man_n not_o bindr_v his_o conscience_n geneva_n of_o paul_n appeal_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n 11_o ¶_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n or_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v with_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n tindale_n how_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a 17_o whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n lt_n 8._o quae_fw-la qua_fw-la 76._o james._n 5._o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n say_v 26._o that_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o more_o whereas_o he_o be_v just_a before_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v this_o oblation_n be_v the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justice_n this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n so_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o justice_n of_o abraham_n than_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v just_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 230._o ¶_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n and_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o &_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o afore_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n and_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v m._n fox_n how_o paul_n deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 13_o ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n say_n that_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v our_o name_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o this_o doctor_n or_o that_o doctor_n name_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o hypocritical_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o paul_n beat_v and_o mortify_v his_o body_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n 27_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v ¶_o whereas_o some_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n do_v mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o fire_n of_o inconstancy_n by_o long_o fast_v and_o by_o beat_v and_o scourge_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o â—ame_n his_o body_n with_o fast_v when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v either_o yet_o to_o beat_v and_o scourge_v his_o body_n when_o he_o suffer_v stripe_n enough_o of_o his_o enemy_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o do_v subdue_v and_o
god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a
deering_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o &_o sit_v down_o ¶_o the_o truth_n never_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o come_v forth_o bold_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a synagogue_n also_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n cheeked_a how_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a ¶_o not_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o sabbath_n break_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n geneva_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n ¶_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o seek_v his_o will_n &_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o also_o &_o do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_a they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o holy_a work_n t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o sabbath_n â—_o ¶_o epiphanius_n note_v well_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o confute_v ebion_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n now_o whereas_o in_o these_o feast_n which_o keep_v many_o day_n together_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_o their_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o like_a solemnity_n leâ—â—_n 23._o luke_n fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o sabbath_n though_o thâ—ophilact_n understand_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o beza_n the_o feast_n which_o contain_v many_o day_n as_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o sabboth_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o last_o geneva_n a_o sâ—ieng_v of_o s._n austen_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a say_v saint_n austen_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v augustin_n then_o to_o play_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n objection_n the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n answer_n the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 41_o for_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v evil_a say_v dâ—do_n be_v besiege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o stand_v &_o to_o yield_v they_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o ¶_o by_o meaning_n the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v thereby_o signify_v for_o if_o they_o trangress_v in_o the_o ceremony_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o rest_n read_v exo._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o the_o break_v of_o this_o one_o commandment_n he_o make_v they_o transgressor_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n be_v contain_v therein_o geneva_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la sabbathum_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fatigate_v go_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n write_v the_o sabbathum_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o ye._n 7._o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o the_o which_o almighty_a god_n rest_v after_o his_o work_n of_o 6._o day_n sabbathum_n be_v also_o eternal_a quietness_n moreover_o sabbathum_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n advance_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o vex_v with_o storm_n of_o thing_n present_a eliote_n look_v winter_n sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n signify_v sackcloth_n shéer_v of_o man_n head_n rent_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o they_o be_v â—_z of_o repentance_n or_o else_o of_o great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n country_n in_o old_a time_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 29._o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n ¶_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v i._o frith_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o again_o on_o our_o behalf_n do_v testify_v our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o briefenesse_n define_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o confirm_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n with_o a_o mutual_a testifieng_v of_o our_o godliness_n towards_o he_o whether_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o differ_v nothing_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o certain_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o briefenesse_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n be_v deceive_v i_o think_v good_a in_o more_o word_n to_o give_v a_o full_a sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n cal._n in_o his_o instit._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n as_o s._n austen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o else_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o crowley_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o vnet_fw-la sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n represent_v such_o appointment_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o rainbow_n represent_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o represent_v always_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o oath_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o all_o man_n after_o he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o water_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v which_o the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—aith_n christ._n luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o if_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n thou_o have_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
that_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laudo_fw-la praise_n and_o thanks_n thanks_n give_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 17._o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrificesâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 15._o cranmer_n how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o the_o priest_n therefore_o can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v when_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z great_a sacrifice_v yâ—_z he_o can_v offer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o himself_o yea_o god_n require_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ourselves_o as_o write_v s._n paul_n give_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v be_v a_o penitent_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a 17_o that_o the_o congeegation_n redeem_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o be_v die_v 28_o wherefore_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 1_o ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o mortify_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o kill_v and_o â—lay_v our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n &_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o bring_v our_o flesh_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n but_o christian_n shall_v exhibit_v their_o own_o lively_a body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o seem_v themselves_o by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o in_o steed_n of_o dead_a beast_n lively_a sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o please_v not_o god_n of_o itself_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n geneva_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o offer_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n 15_o ¶_o we_o be_v a_o lively_a priesthood_n do_v offer_n 3â—_n manner_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o second_o be_v mercy_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v read_v the._n 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n mortify_v our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a open_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n say_v thus_o osâ—e_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereas_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o own_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n realy_a and_o indeed_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n righteousness_n and_o meekn_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o knowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n t._n m._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o justifi_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o slaieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o slay_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v now_o a._n 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alyve_a etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o crosse._n d._n hâ—ynes_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n when_o any_o of_o you_o will_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v be_v preach_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o dream_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o many_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o psa._n 39_o esay_n 41._o joh._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n 14_o ¶_o in_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a all_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n only_o the_o inward_o be_v burn_v the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v our_o obedience_n in_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o crowley_n he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o his_o thank_n offering_n 12_o unleavened_a bread_n ¶_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v when_o any_o man_n knowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n willing_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o peace_n offering_n contain_v a_o confession_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o also_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n geneva_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n law_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cranmer_n sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v sacrilege_n be_v rash_o to_o touch_v or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n
to_o make_v thou_o a_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n yea_o he_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o who_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o faith_n ground_v f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o beléeve_v ¶_o the_o far_a we_o go_v the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n â—1_n now_o therefore_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o before_o we_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o occasion_n geneva_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n ¶_o our_o health_n hang_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 12._o &_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o health_n who_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o justice_n for_o although_o we_o be_v save_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n unto_o our_o health_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o run_v forward_o in_o that_o race_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v free_o place_v you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o conduct_v you_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n &_o so_o make_v your_o vocation_n sure_a geneva_n salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 14_o ¶_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o man_n use_v when_o they_o put_v down_o more_o in_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v usual_o among_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o reg._n 4._o 29._o for_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a salutation_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a duty_n as_o for_o this_o call_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n beza_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o journey_n with_o diligence_n not_o occupieng_v themselves_o about_o other_o duty_n math._n 10._o 12._o mar._n 6._o 10._o geneva_n when_o heliah_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o sunamite_n 29._o he_o charge_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v speed_n as_o nothing_o may_v let_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n geneva_n samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o samaritan_n as_o josephus_n heretic_n antiq._n li._n 11._o cap._n ult._n deny_v the_o jew_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n they_o call_v they_o cousin_n derive_v their_o pedigrée_n from_o joseph_n ephraim_n manasses_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o he_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n except_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o deny_v moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n praefae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la heraes_fw-la samvel_n how_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v with_o he_o 26_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n speak_v it_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o john_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o go_v prive_o so_o samuel_n intend_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o return_v with_o saulâ—â—_n but_o after_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v for_o certain_a cause_n go_v with_o saul_n lyâ—a_fw-la of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 14._o ¶_o to_o his_o imagination_n albeit_o it_o be_v satan_n indeed_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n geneva_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v beside_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a there_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v sanctify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o unclean_a and_o ungodly_a use_n tindale_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v to_o divine_a use_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 568._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n 17_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a than_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v as_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n bless_a the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ¶_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dedicate_v and_o ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o exo._n 13._o 2._o tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 11._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o christ_n that_o do_v sanctify_v as_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o seed_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o angel_n that_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 8_o ¶_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v second_o that_o we_o be_v of_o yâ—_z number_n of_o those_o who_o through_o christ_n benefit_n have_v receive_v that_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n three_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o meat_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o be_v our_o meat_n sanctify_v unto_o us._n beza_n sanctvarie_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n mittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr zion_n tueatur_fw-la te_fw-la 20â—_n the_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the._n 20_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o broad_a field_n or_o in_o the_o wild_a wood_n with_o servant_n faith_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v
inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n mar._n fol._n 176._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o mar._n fol._n 293._o that_o which_o christ_n deni_v chap._n 5._o 37._o here_o he_o grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o stubburne_n &_o say_v that_o be_v god_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o humanity_n likewise_o do_v god_n the_o father_n witness_v the_o same_o where_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o but_o one_o god_n geneva_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chapter_n 21._o 13._o math._n 26._o 6._o susanna_n 13._o woe_n what_o woe_n be_v this_o word_n woe_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v a_o lamentable_a moan_n wherewith_o all_o they_o yâ—_z groan_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v utter_v their_o grief_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o the_o 3._o woe_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a 12._o and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o fiâ—st_a woe_n betoken_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o false_a precher_n &_o cloister_n man_n which_o advance_v antichrist_n unto_o so_o great_a authority_n yâ—_z he_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o destroyer_n &_o rooter_n out_o &_o lo_o say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v yet_o two_o woe_n after_o this_o yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v about_o yâ—_z end_n &_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v dispatch_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o rid_v quite_o away_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the._n 2._o 8._o mar._n fol._n 135._o wood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n if_o any_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n ¶_o that_o be_v 12_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o stick_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a &_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o s._n cyprian_a teach_v &_o defend_v to_o rebaptise_v he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v &_o after_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o &_o many_o bishop_n consent_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o sure_o a_o great_a error_n this_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n &_o light_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n fol._n 43._o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n beniamin_n be_v a_o ravish_a wolf_n 27._o ¶_o wolf_n be_v here_o take_v in_o â—_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o fervent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v paul_n in_o who_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o â—5_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a &_o peaceable_a &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o for_o their_o beastly_a live_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o one_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o other_o without_o strife_n the_o very_a self_n say_v have_v you_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o t._n m._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 6._o ¶_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n wherein_o the_o like_a affection_n reign_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v reform_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o such_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o lamb_n favour_v and_o love_v one_o another_o &_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o cruel_a affection_n geneva_n woman_n of_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n 14_o ¶_o this_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o filthy_a creature_n as_o be_v expound_v for_o â—8_o who_o beauty_n only_o stand_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o impudency_n and_o craft_n like_o a_o strumpet_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o woman_n variable_a garment_n be_v token_v diverse_a liverye_n of_o religious_a order_n or_o the_o rose_n colour_n may_v signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n the_o cup_n â—ull_a of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n decree_n decrefall_n bull_n dispensation_n suspensation_n and_o curse_n the_o beast_n she_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n reckon_v up_o their_o bracelet_n 19_o their_o tablet_n their_o bonnet_n their_o nosegay_n jewel_n their_o veil_n their_o wimple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n particular_o he_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a with_o comely_a apparel_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n geneva_n tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o woman_n set_v forth_o a_o better_a new_a apparel_n of_o woman_n say_v thus_o prodite_fw-la vos_fw-la feminae_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o forth_o you_o woman_n have_v your_o beauty_n better_v with_o the_o help_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v white_a life_n of_o simplicity_n and_o readiness_n of_o shamefastness_n have_v your_o eye_n paint_v with_o shamefastness_n and_o your_o spirit_n with_o secrecy_n put_v into_o your_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tieng_v to_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o your_o neck_n to_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o apparel_v have_v always_o what_o to_o do_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o fasten_v your_o foot_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v better_a like_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gold_n clad_v you_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saten_v of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o purple_a of_o probitie_n thus_o prune_n and_o prick_v up_o yourselves_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v your_o paramour_n etc._n etc._n how_o woman_n may_v not_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o man_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o to_o eschew_v or_o avoid_v jeopardy_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n mere_o or_o to_o beguile_v our_o enemy_n a_o woman_n may_v wear_v a_o man_n harness_n or_o vestment_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o man_n woman_n clothes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o and_o customable_o use_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o both_o kind_n see_v to_o do_v contrariwise_o be_v uncomely_a t._n m._n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z lawful_a judge_v therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o yâ—_z adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v yâ—_z a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbitrer_n or_o umper_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brother_n yea_o let_v every_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v